Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n err_v pillar_n 2,634 5 11.0271 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A70901 The pillar and ground of truth a treatise shewing that the Roman Chvrch falsly claims to be that church, and the pillar of that truth, mentioned by S. Paul in his First epistle to Timothy, Chap. III. vers. 15, which is explained in three parts. Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707.; Sherlock, William, 1641?-1707. 1687 (1687) Wing P833; ESTC R12795 90,521 140

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

almighty_a against_o every_o such_o refractory_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n from_o this_o rule_n for_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v v._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god._n will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v serious_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deceive_v by_o this_o warm_a zeal_n as_o to_o miss_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n itself_o without_o a_o holy_a life_n part_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o who_o this_o office_n belong_v have_v show_v with_o some_o care_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o two_o next_o may_v be_v explain_v together_o with_o less_o pain_n viz._n what_o and_o who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v we_o by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o upon_o who_o credit_n and_o authority_n all_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n depend_v for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o pillar_n and_o presume_v also_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n they_o thence_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o no_o truth_n but_o from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o give_v authority_n and_o certainty_n to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n i._n e._n they_o declare_v to_o be_v truth_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o make_v any_o new_a article_n or_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a assent_n to_o they_o because_o all_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n this_o sound_v strange_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o such_o language_n and_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o a_o misrepresentation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o ●●●larmine_fw-la to_o name_n no_o more_o vouch_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o from_o the_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o believe_v or_o in_o teach_v 2._o teach_v l._n ii_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n approve_v be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o it_o disapprove_v be_v false_a 14._o false_a l._n iii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d milit._n c._n 14._o but_o this_o only_a show_n that_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v proof_n for_o their_o high_a pretence_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n first_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v the_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o timothy_n for_o which_o there_o be_v good_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n i_o shall_v let_v the_o authority_n alone_o till_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o only_a note_n second_o that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o church_n for_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v a_o congruous_a speech_n immediate_o to_o call_v the_o same_o church_n a_o pillar_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o call_v timothy_n a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n and_o to_o wish_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o therein_o like_o other_o great_a person_n to_o who_o in_o other_o place_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o pillar_n but_o three_o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n it_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n preside_v which_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ult_n ephesus_n council_n floreat_n 〈◊〉_d ult_n with_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n condemn_v this_o headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o faith._n and_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v four_o that_o the_o apostle_n respect_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v but_o also_o actual_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o last_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o truth_n but_o those_o grand_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v maintain_v in_o every_o church_n to_o this_o day_n not_o of_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n for_o let_v these_o thing_n alone_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v not_o that_o the_o church_n as_o they_o absurd_o affirm_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o rely_v but_o that_o it_o firm_o retain_v uphold_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a truth_n against_o all_o the_o force_n violence_n and_o opposition_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v manifest_v first_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n second_o from_o clear_a reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n first_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o stand_v before_o their_o common_a hall_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o court_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v or_o be_v fix_v unto_o which_o tertullian_n allude_v when_o speak_v of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o place_n above_o name_v 18._o name_v l._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o say_v vnum_fw-la opinor_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la pendet_fw-la i_o suppose_v one_o edict_n of_o god_n hang_v up_o among_o all_o viz._n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o have_v just_o ask_v before_o quonam_fw-la titulo_fw-la spes_fw-la ista_fw-la proscripta_fw-la est_fw-la by_o what_o title_n this_o hope_n viz._n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propose_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ground_n signify_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o seat_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v place_v so_o as_o to_o be_v settle_v and_o lay_v up_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v there_o and_o at_o the_o most_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o stay_n or_o establishment_n the_o seat_n or_o settlement_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumenius_n render_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o word_n allude_v to_o a_o building_n because_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o supporter_n and_o upholder_n without_o which_o the_o edifice_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o most_o we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v or_o fall_v as_o a_o pillar_n firm_o settle_v upon_o a_o basis_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o fabric_n lay_v upon_o it_o this_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o though_o but_o brief_o mention_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v clear_a information_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n of_o man_n which_o preserve_v and_o keep_v which_o maintain_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o its_o care_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o divine_a oracle_n deliver_v in_o old_a time_n and_o as_o the_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v its_o trust_n it_o must_v constant_o preserve_v the_o truth_n commit_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o do_v not_o perish_v this_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o that_o the_o church_n
defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v thing_n unwritten_a to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith._n which_o be_v such_o a_o unbounded_a prerogative_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a faith_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v to_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n for_o it_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o against_o the_o very_a scripture_n it_o self_n which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v forbid_v the_o produce_v of_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o 3._o we_o can_v allow_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a authority_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assistance_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o proposal_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o define_v in_o controversy_n indeed_o arise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o own_o and_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n xx._n church_n artic._n xx._n so_o as_o not_o to_o contest_v the_o public_a judgement_n but_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o its_o determination_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n so_o we_o think_v it_o possible_a it_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o blind_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o its_o authority_n without_o all_o regard_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o all_o its_o determination_n no_o that_o be_v another_o proud_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o they_o can_v mistake_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v unto_o they_o without_o examination_n from_o whence_o this_o intolerable_a mischief_n have_v ensue_v that_o it_o have_v make_v they_o both_o insensible_a of_o their_o error_n and_o careless_a to_o seek_v any_o cure_n of_o they_o nay_o utter_o incapable_a of_o a_o remedy_n for_o as_o one_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n excellent_o speak_v 5._o speak_v dr._n petter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v sect._n 5._o who_o word_n those_o be_v this_o conceit_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unanswerable_a to_o this_o they_o retreat_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o confident_o they_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a boldness_n for_o we_o demonstrate_v in_o manay_n instance_n that_o they_o have_v err_v err_v most_o gross_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v add_v new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o add_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o book_n they_o have_v new_o receive_v be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o by_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o church_n true_o catholic_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o age_n and_o if_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v understand_v those_o grand_a article_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o if_o by_o be_v infallible_a they_o will_v understand_v not_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o err_v which_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o not_o actual_a error_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o err_v nor_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o for_o such_o error_n will_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o have_v be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o first_o my_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o keep_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o transmit_v they_o down_o to_o we_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o error_n which_o they_o have_v mix_v with_o it_o for_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v we_o can_v allow_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v because_o we_o know_v they_o have_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n witness_v those_o glorious_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n himself_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n these_o prerogative_n therefore_o not_o belong_v to_o any_o church_n every_o one_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o two_o office_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v sufficient_a first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n testify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o its_o member_n second_o of_o god_n instrument_n by_o who_o ministry_n in_o open_v expound_v and_o urge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o perform_v these_o office_n it_o support_v and_o continue_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n thereof_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o distinct_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n iv_o how_o the_o church_n may_v appropriate_v to_o itself_o this_o title_n 1._o first_o every_o church_n and_o every_o person_n in_o it_o especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n officio_fw-la by_o duty_n and_o office_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n this_o always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o attribute_n as_o these_o which_o do_v not_o always_o note_v performance_n of_o duty_n but_o only_a obligation_n to_o it_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o so_o for_o he_o suppose_v immediate_o the_o salt_n may_v lose_v its_o savour_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o will_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n matth._n v._o 13._o 2._o but_o second_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v actu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la actual_o and_o effectual_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o faithful_o discharge_v this_o office_n and_o perform_v their_o duty_n constant_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o church_n who_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v sincere_o and_o entire_o while_o they_o live_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o succeed_a church_n that_o they_o do_v faithful_o perform_v this_o office_n though_o in_o duty_n they_o also_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v no_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v strange_a instance_n of_o it_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o fill_v these_o paper_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o show_v we_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o security_n that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n shall_v continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o pillar_n themselves_o may_v decay_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o look_v after_o will_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o even_o this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n while_o timothy_n preside_v in_o it_o afterward_o begin_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a to_o remit_v its_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o
the_o truth_n ii_o rev._n 4._o and_o now_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n intend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v by_o its_o call_n and_o office_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n pure_a and_o entire_a for_o he_o himself_o foresee_v this_o church_n will_v be_v haunt_v with_o grievous_a wolf_n after_o his_o departure_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o who_o no_o doubt_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o they_o also_o among_o themselves_o do_v who_o he_o foretell_v will_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v here_o call_v the_o church_n or_o timothy_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n he_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n iu_o 1_o 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o spirit_n express_o declare_v for_o according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n predict_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n but_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n which_o very_o much_o hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o hegisippus_n a_o very_a ancient_a christian_a historian_n who_o 32._o who_o fu●b_n l._n iii_o eccles_n hist_o c._n 32._o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o generation_n be_v go_v who_o have_v hear_v the_o inspire_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n then_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conspiracy_n or_o combination_n of_o impious_a or_o atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o make_v a_o bare-saced_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o a_o church_n or_o its_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v though_o they_o prove_v negligent_a in_o their_o office._n just_a as_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o lip_n shall_v so_o preserve_v knowledge_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n ii_o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o true_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o declare_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n feed_v they_o with_o lie_n instead_o of_o truth_n 5._o further_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o so_o bold_o lay_v claim_v and_o that_o sole_o to_o this_o privilege_n but_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o this_o very_a church_n include_v in_o that_o admonition_n which_o this_o very_a apostle_n give_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o such_o privilege_n to_o this_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o direct_o contrary_a suppose_v it_o may_v err_v and_o err_v even_o to_o apostasy_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n read_v xi_o rom._n 20_o 21_o 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o speak_v to_o the_o roman_a christian_n stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v harken_v to_o this_o o_o you_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_o of_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infallible_o and_o immutable_o unto_o all_o generation_n all_o these_o supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o these_o exhortation_n utter_o needless_a and_o frivolous_a for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v otherwise_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o may_v fail_v for_o these_o two_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a pillar_n and_o to_o be_v break_v off_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o pillar_n to_o stand_v and_o support_v but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o support_v one_o self_n much_o less_o other_o now_o that_o they_o of_o that_o church_n have_v go_v far_o towards_o this_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n supposition_n by_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n even_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v not_o continue_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o maintain_v and_o support_v dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n be_v apparent_a from_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n from_o it_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o decree_n the_o impiety_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v for_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o particular_a how_o new_a false_a sacrilegious_a scandalous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v one_o of_o our_o own_o morto_fw-la own_o bishop_n morto_fw-la morto_fw-la bishop_n have_v demonstrate_v evident_o in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o grand_a imposture_n it_o will_v enlarge_v this_o treatise_n too_o much_o beyond_o my_o intention_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v both_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o let_v truth_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o they_o proceed_v to_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o betray_v their_o trust_n till_o they_o quite_o alter_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o now_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v a_o lame_a support_n to_o the_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o it_o establish_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v before_o but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o that_o church_n i_o call_v it_o lame_a because_o of_o the_o numerous_a flaw_n that_o there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n which_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o iv_o it_o sess_n iv_o they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n i._n e._n themselves_o have_v hold_v and_o hold_v and_o so_o establish_v all_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o decree_n by_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o what_o their_o church_n then_o hold_v all_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o there_o assemble_v be_v swear_v to_o support_v the_o papacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o see_v upon_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o authority_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o thereby_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n when_o boniface_n be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n and_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o hildebrand_n tread_v under_o foot_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n over_o which_o pope_n leo_n
exalt_v himself_o when_o he_o get_v it_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n xi_o church_n sess_n xi_o be_v blasphemous_o call_v by_o his_o flatterer_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o which_o very_a phrase_n of_o spouse_n no_o less_o man_n than_o bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n l._n ii_o the_o council_n auctor_fw-la c._n 17._o himself_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o husband_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o it_o have_v err_v more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n 6._o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n either_o to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n yet_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o hold_v the_o truth_n entire_o it_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n its_o head._n and_o thus_o one_o of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d l._n ii_o c._n 〈◊〉_d l._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o they_o now_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o some_o though_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love._n unto_o this_o exposition_n we_o hearty_o submit_v but_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n can_v degenerate_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v but_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v by_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n to_o oppose_v these_o arrogant_a pretence_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n than_o they_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o other_o church_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o so_o may_v they_o nay_o they_o have_v err_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n but_o by_o pretend_v they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o to_o be_v his_o guide_n fancy_v they_o can_v mislead_v he_o they_o have_v mislead_v those_o that_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o maze_n or_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o find_v their_o way_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o their_o church_n can_v err_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o will_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v the_o new_a heresy_n among_o they_o as_o some_o of_o themselves_o call_v it_o or_o a_o general_n council_n which_o the_o learn_a and_o best_a man_n among_o they_o maintain_v or_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o on_o his_o side_n but_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o definition_n whether_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o about_o the_o time_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n or_o only_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o publish_v doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o matter_n whether_o all_o thing_n even_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o only_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n so_o that_o all_o their_o faith_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o touch_v which_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v in_o other_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v sensible_a how_o happy_a they_o be_v who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o imposture_n and_o that_o our_o people_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v member_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o six_o consideration_n more_o whereby_o the_o whole_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v make_v more_o useful_a i._n first_o i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v be_v certain_o as_o much_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o any_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o many_o other_o church_n for_o we_o open_o profess_v and_o recite_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o our_o own_o language_n that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n once_o every_o week_n or_o more_o and_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o article_n by_o athanasius_n once_o a_o month_n that_o be_v we_o hold_v and_o assert_v and_o maintain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o faith_n be_v original_o contain_v and_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v it_o appear_v will_v immediate_o embrace_v and_o propagate_v it_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a nay_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o moreover_o forbid_v any_o other_o faith_n to_o be_v either_o compose_v or_o offer_v to_o those_o who_o will_v become_v christian_n to_o all_o which_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o memorable_a say_n of_o pope_n leo_n augustam_fw-la leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la augustam_fw-la the_o great_a may_v be_v add_v the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a symbol_n or_o creed_n itself_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o as_o many_o sentence_n as_o there_o be_v apostle_n i._n e._n xii_o article_n be_v so_o instruct_v with_o celestial_a munition_n or_o defence_n that_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n with_o this_o sword_n alone_o may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n ii_o and_o therefore_o second_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v ●nless_a we_o will_v betray_v our_o trust_n and_o as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o faith_n to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o to_o defend_v it_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o any_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n of_o those_o great_a substantial_a unquestionable_a truth_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v they_o not_o go_v keep_v they_o for_o they_o be_v your_o life_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n iu._n prov._n 13._o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n the_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v equal_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o venantius_n fortunatus_n symbol_n fortunatus_n praefat._n in_o symbol_n speak_v the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n austin_n te●p_n austin_n s●rm_n cxv_o the_o te●p_n or_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o his_o name_n the_o test_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o mark_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v distinguish_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v this_o note_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o ought_v neither_o to_o seek_v for_o nor_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v
the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 15._o which_o be_v explain_v in_o three_o part_n imprimatur_fw-la jo._n batte_o may_v 9_o 1687._o london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o to_o the_o reader_n among_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n i_o find_v none_o whereon_o they_o more_o rely_v than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o iii_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o place_n say_v the_o rhemist_n pinch_v the_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o therefore_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a this_o accusation_n be_v by_o open_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a meaning_n the_o literal_a and_o confess_v sense_n of_o those_o word_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o they_o not_o we_o be_v pinch_v by_o this_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o their_o infallibility_n nor_o for_o their_o vain_a flourish_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o church_n terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o pale_a with_o fear_n as_o campian_n insolent_o vapour_a iii_o vapour_a ratio_fw-la iii_o and_o that_o we_o not_o only_a fear_n but_o altogether_o abhor_v the_o word_n catholic_a so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o forenamed_a rhemist_n james_n rhemist_n preface_n to_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n most_o sensles_o misrepresent_v we_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n that_o we_o not_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholiqve_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o from_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o show_v than_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v with_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strike_v any_o terror_n into_o we_o when_o it_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o church_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o pretence_n to_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o proof_n be_v they_o give_v we_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o a_o false_a s._n ambrose_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o thus_o gloss_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v damasus_n where_o the_o rhemist_n 15._o rhemist_n annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o desire_v we_o to_o note_v how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o improve_v this_o conceit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o establishment_n of_o verity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v and_o true_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n again_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n when_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o this_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o man_n of_o their_o education_n who_o we_o will_v not_o despise_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heretic_n a_o little_a before_o 7._o before_o annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n i._n 7._o as_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o s._n ambrose_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a man_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v spurious_a brat_n of_o some_o other_o writer_n baronius_n 38._o baronius_n annal._n tom._n v._o ad_fw-la a_o 397._o n._n 38._o for_o instance_n say_v the_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n upon_o all_o paul_n be_v epistle_n begin_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cassiodorus_n but_o be_v plain_o lose_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n be_v foist_v in_o its_o room_n and_o their_o other_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n confess_v as_o much_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o one_o more_o full_o 17._o full_o l._n i._o de_fw-la mitrimonio_fw-la cap._n 17._o where_o he_o assoil_v a_o objection_n of_o chemnitius_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n se_fw-la law_n tistem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la prose_n tenetar_n recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la the_o witness_n which_o any_o man_n produce_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v against_o himself_o quote_v this_o book_n as_o bellarmine_n oft_o have_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n by_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n as_o learned_a man_n know_v and_o more_o than_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v none_o ex_fw-la celebratis_fw-la patribus_fw-la of_o the_o famous_a or_o eminent_a father_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o what_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o church_n say_v as_o i_o may_v show_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n themselves_o which_o contradict_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a s._n ambrose_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o these_o the_o work_n of_o some_o celebrate_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o these_o rhemist_n annotator_n be_v not_o so_o know_v as_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v or_o not_o so_o conscientious_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n that_o damasus_n be_v ruler_n over_o more_o than_o his_o own_o see_v even_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o s._n peter_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n 2._o dignity_n tom._n iu._n de_fw-fr sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o priest_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v read_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o sheep_n and_o that_o flock_v not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o both_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o ancient_a writer_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o bishop_n that_o this_o writer_n do_v of_o damasus_n when_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n thus_o arsenius_n for_o instance_n write_v to_o athanasius_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o his_o letter_n which_o begin_v thus_o we_o love_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o which_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v preside_v or_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n athan._n tom._n 1._o apolog_fw-la 2._o p._n 786._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o more_o than_o this_o such_o great_a clerk_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a be_v also_o such_o lofty_a censurer_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o gregory_n nazianzene_n call_v the_o divine_a who_o they_o read_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n 281._o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orat._n xviii_o p._n 281._o be_v set_v over_o not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o or_o africa_n but_o all_o the_o west_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o east_n itself_o and_o the_o north_n and_o south_n unto_o who_o his_o fame_n reach_v but_o if_o these_o thing_n escape_v their_o observation_n or_o they_o studious_o conceal_v they_o they_o must_v have_v be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v the_o heretic_n be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o this_o writer_n do_v of_o damasus_n
xx._n act._n 28._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood._n and_o if_o they_o know_v this_o why_o be_v they_o not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o interpret_v the_o late_a by_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n s._n ambrose_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o other_o say_v damasus_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v thereby_o mean_v and_o not_o his_o part_n of_o it_o only_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o than_o damasus_n his_o title_n to_o this_o office_n be_v crack_v for_o there_o be_v ruler_n then_o set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o or_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o be_v in_o be_v but_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v have_v a_o more_o limit_a meaning_n then_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v they_o give_v their_o s._n ambrose_n word_n a_o unlimited_a and_o not_o restrain_v they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o particular_a see_v commit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n to_o timothy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o these_o annotator_n make_v the_o ruler_n at_o that_o time_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a timothy_n be_v the_o person_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n in_o other_o church_n have_v the_o same_o title_n nay_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n who_o be_v far_o from_o think_v themselves_o or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o infallible_a as_o these_o annotator_n imagine_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o these_o word_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n than_o they_o have_v to_o entitle_v s._n ambrose_n to_o those_o commentary_n the_o author_n of_o which_o also_o do_v so_o little_a dream_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o gloss_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n firmamentum_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la the_o establishment_n of_o this_o truth_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v wrought_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o do_v not_o rely_v therefore_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o divine_a work_n whereby_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v most_o clear_o resolve_v by_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n saycto_fw-la word_n catech._n iu._n sect._n de_fw-fr spirito_n saycto_fw-la concern_v the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n publish_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o safety_n or_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o word_n that_o we_o invent_v but_o upon_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 21._o augustine_n tom._n vii_o coura_n crisconium_n gram._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v herself_o above_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o always_o judge_n true_o but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v man_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v from_o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v fallible_a we_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o be_v infallible_a and_o have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o a_o church_n particular_a we_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a nay_o from_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o old._n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o judgement_n we_o true_o honour_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n while_o they_o dishonour_v it_o by_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o then_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v its_o mere_a name_n serve_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o profound_a ignorance_n teach_v they_o 11._o they_o 〈…〉_o in_o xii_o luke_n 11._o to_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o we_o most_o reasonable_o object_v against_o they_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gorgon_n head_n which_o they_o fancy_n will_v immediate_o stupify_v we_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o we_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v still_o in_o our_o wit_n and_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o old_a artifice_n who_o invent_v this_o cheat_n as_o s._n cyprian_n ecclesie_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesie_n speak_v of_o deceive_v unwary_a soul_n by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n for_o just_a so_o they_o now_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fine_a speech_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v xvi_o rom._n 18_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o this_o small_a treatise_n to_o undeceive_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o which_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o certain_a constant_a universal_o receive_v christian_n truth_n set_v up_o uncertain_a nay_o false_a late_o invent_v and_o particular_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o reject_v though_o it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o church_n of_o never_o so_o great_a authority_n such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o be_v but_o now_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v have_v by_o take_v upon_o she_o too_o much_o lose_v that_o regard_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a world._n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o bp._n morton_n heretofore_o 2._o heretofore_o catholic_a appeal_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o late_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o late_a paper_n to_o which_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a reply_n great_a and_o many_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v therein_o to_o the_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n but_o have_v notorious_o fail_v in_o her_o duty_n by_o invent_v another_o faith_n which_o undermine_v and_o endanger_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v so_o full_a and_o so_o clear_a a_o account_n in_o these_o paper_n that_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o
a_o contrary_a mind_n hope_v though_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n yet_o they_o will_v help_v to_o establish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o present_a truth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v see_v to_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v withal_o but_o preserve_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o do_v their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o can_v fail_v to_o do_v if_o they_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n as_o practical_a as_o i_o can_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o grand_a error_n of_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v we_o all_o from_o that_o damnable_a delusion_n and_o establish_v our_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 1_o thess_n iii_o 13._o part_n i._n introduction_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a reflection_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v upon_o a_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o if_o truth_n can_v never_o have_v be_v learn_v 675._o l._n vi_o stromat_n p._n 675._o but_o either_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o from_o his_o dependent_n then_o we_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n do_v just_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god._n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o plain_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o transmit_v unto_o we_o so_o entire_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o all_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o see_v such_o wrangling_n about_o it_o in_o his_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n among_o we_o what_o be_v truth_n than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o contention_n about_o this_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a that_o while_o man_n seek_v after_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o very_a aim_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o this_o s._n paul_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o tell_v timothy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n 1_o i._n 5._o nay_o they_o have_v raise_v so_o many_o doubt_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o poor_a people_n be_v many_o time_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n thereof_o it_o be_v some_o man_n business_n so_o to_o confound_v their_o thought_n that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o when_o they_o see_v it_o but_o be_v still_o in_o great_a trouble_n about_o it_o even_o when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v a_o great_a question_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n that_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o before_o if_o they_o go_v to_o find_v it_o there_o in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o word_n more_o abuse_v than_o these_o two_o truth_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v do_v some_o service_n to_o soul_n if_o for_o their_o plain_a and_o safe_a direction_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o rescue_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o iii_o 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v distinct_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o what_o that_o truth_n be_v of_o which_o either_o the_o church_n or_o timothy_n or_o both_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n belong_v of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v entrust_v therewith_o last_o how_o it_o discharge_v this_o office._n i._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n here_o we_o must_v begin_v because_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v before_o we_o can_v know_v a_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v by_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n which_o pilate_n ask_v our_o saviour_n but_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n what_o be_v truth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a difficulty_n by_o those_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o neither_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o immediate_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n where_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o the_o truth_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v former_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o the_o unknown_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o now_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v man_n godly_a which_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o as_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vi_o chapter_n v._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o better_a man_n life_n by_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n to_o some_o of_o which_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v owe_v be_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n call_v show_v piety_n or_o godliness_n v._o 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v deposit_v with_o timothy_n to_o be_v prefer_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n do_v not_o design_n by_o the_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n mere_o to_o enlarge_v our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o rectify_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o right_a information_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o such_o weighty_a truth_n especial_o such_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o his_o love_n as_o can_v but_o irresistable_o sway_v we_o if_o we_o lie_v they_o to_o heart_n unto_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v at_o this_o truth_n or_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o certainty_n he_o set_v down_o a_o particular_a of_o it_o and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o six_o head_n i._o the_o principal_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 2._o and_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1_o joh._n 14._o which_o do_v not_o denote_v mere_o his_o be_v make_v man_n but_o likewise_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin._n and_o so_o the_o very_a phrase_n flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v common_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n this_o weak_a frail_a mortal_a suffer_v state_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a into_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n put_v himself_o when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n so_o we_o read_v express_o ii_o hebr._n 14._o where_n to_o
right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o subject_n that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o expect_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n x._o hebr._n 13._o and_o have_v vanquish_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v six_o observation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o suggest_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v fair_o follow_v from_o thence_o 1._o first_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o to_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n among_o serious_a christian_n 2._o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o these_o alone_a 3._o the_o fundamental_a truth_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v build_v 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hold_v close_o to_o these_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n 5._o but_o they_o that_o call_v man_n so_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a have_v rend_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o false_o accuse_v other_o 6._o which_o guilt_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o have_v confess_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v superad_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n to_o be_v doubtful_a superfluous_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o true_o catholic_a doctrine_n i._o the_o first_o of_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o abundant_o attest_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n thus_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n or_o confess_o signify_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n one_o of_o which_o diodorus_n sinopensis_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o supreme_a god_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 9_o godliness_n apud_fw-la athenaeum_n lib._n vi_o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n the_o friendly_a be_v without_o controversy_n or_o by_o common_a consent_n agree_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o gods._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a and_o venerable_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o by_o a_o common_a agreement_n and_o doubt_v of_o by_o none_o for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o christian_n but_o they_o all_o consent_n unto_o it_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v every_o where_o in_o all_o time_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o present_a age._n for_o the_o church_n say_v irenaeus_n 2._o irenaeus_n l._n i._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o one_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o approach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o suffer_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o bodily_a ascension_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v all_o humane_a flesh_n that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n invisible_a every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v bow_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v he_o and_o he_o may_v do_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o transgress_v and_o apostatise_v together_o with_o ungodly_a unjust_a lawless_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n either_o always_o or_o by_o repentance_n gracious_o bestow_v life_n give_v immortality_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a body_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o tertullian_n often_o speak_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fourteen_o quaestiones_fw-la l._n the_o prescript_n cap._n fourteen_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o nor_o have_v any_o question_n about_o it_o among_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o heresy_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o presume_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o perish_v everlasting_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o rule_n of_o belief_n for_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o into_o it_o all_o the_o article_n or_o part_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v ib._n speak_v rigaltius_n ib._n of_o which_o a_o christian_a consist_v be_v digest_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o the_o only_a catholic_a doctrine_n catholic_n they_o be_v because_o spread_v every_o where_o and_o the_o only_a catholic_a because_o none_o beside_o these_o till_o very_o late_o be_v receive_v as_o part_v of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v hear_v how_o irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n i._o cap._n 3._o proclaim_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n word_n which_o 31._o which_o haeres_fw-la xxxi_o n._n 30_o 31._o epiphanius_n think_v so_o considerable_a that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v both_o these_o chapter_n into_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receive_v this_o preach_a or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o faith_n preserve_v it_o most_o careful_o as_o if_o it_o inhabit_v but_o one_o house_n though_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world._n and_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n for_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n situate_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o have_v any_o other_o tradition_n nor_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_a or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o inlighten_v all_o man_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o speech_n teach_v different_a thing_n from_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o speech_n diminish_v the_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v it_o do_v enlarge_v or_o exceed_v nor_o
de_fw-fr trin._n i_o beseech_v thou_o preserve_v this_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o grant_v i_o this_o voice_n of_o my_o conscience_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n that_o what_o i_o profess_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o my_o regeneration_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v always_o obtain_v viz._n i_o may_v adore_v thou_o our_o father_n and_o thy_o son_n together_o with_o thou_o and_o do_v honour_n to_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o by_o thou_o only_o beget_v for_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o faith_n who_o say_v father_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v in_o thou_o and_o from_o thou_o and_o with_o thou_o always_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o prudence_n and_o charity_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o donatist_n as_o heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o confine_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n about_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v they_o make_v a_o difference_n even_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v upon_o some_o as_o more_o fundamental_a than_o other_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o therefore_o judge_v more_o mild_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o hold_v any_o doctrine_n which_o impeach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o call_v these_o donatist_n brethren_n they_o pity_v they_o as_o man_n seduce_v by_o their_o guide_n and_o profess_v sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n though_o such_o be_v the_o peevishness_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o they_o abuse_v this_o charity_n of_o good_a catholic_a christian_n towards_o they_o just_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v our_o charity_n now_o for_o from_o thence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n even_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o justify_v both_o they_o and_o their_o heretical_a schism_n for_o you_o say_v they_o ult_n they_o august_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliavi_fw-la cap._n ult_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o our_o baptism_n nor_o consequent_o in_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o baptize_v for_o if_o you_o can_v you_o will_v baptize_v those_o over_o again_o who_o come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o we_o baptize_v those_o again_o who_o come_v from_o you_o to_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o we_o allow_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o join_v with_o we_o not_o with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o very_a charm_n whereby_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v now_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o simple_a people_n among_o we_o though_o no_o wise_a than_o this_o argument_n of_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o cunningremain_v as_o to_o say_v to_o we_o we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v man_n but_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n society_n not_o you_o who_o be_v but_o a_o herd_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o s._n austin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o present_a romanist_n which_o be_v this_o in_o short_a x._o short_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptisino_n contra●_n donatistas_n c._n x._o for_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o business_n to_o do_v more_o than_o mention_v these_o thing_n when_o we_o speak_v favourable_o of_o you_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o you_o have_v of_o we_o not_o for_o what_o you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o let_v that_o which_o you_o have_v of_o we_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o we_o approve_v of_o nothing_o at_o all_o among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o nor_o say_v much_o of_o the_o next_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a v._o they_o therefore_o who_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o eye_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v fit_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o often_o mention_v catholic_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n and_o unquestionable_a but_o as_o if_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a christian_n think_v complete_a they_o take_v to_o be_v defective_a have_v adjoin_v as_o many_o more_o n●w_a article_n to_o the_o old_a body_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o you_o look_v they_o over_o again_o you_o will_v find_v that_o upon_o those_o have_v all_o the_o contest_v rise_v between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o for_o many_o age_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a but_o because_o we_o question_v or_o rather_o deny_v those_o which_o they_o will_v impose_v which_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o call_v we_o heretic_n that_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n because_o we_o can_v believe_v their_o new_a invention_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n here_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o miserable_a rupture_n that_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o just_a grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o themselves_o alone_o vi_o and_o their_o guilt_n be_v herein_o the_o great_a because_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o have_v confess_v these_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v doubtful_a opinion_n unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a doctrine_n novelty_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n our_o author_n have_v give_v the_o clear_a evidence_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o doctrine_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a variety_n but_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n about_o they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n which_o argue_v plain_o great_a perplexity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o which_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o doctor_n potter_n 69._o potter_n answer_v to_o charity_n mistake_v p._n 69._o observe_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o every_o question_n there_o state_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n of_o those_o who_o have-written_a upon_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o better_o agree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o faith._n see_v the_o late_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n of_o faith._n particular_o about_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o some_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n mollify_v and_o sweeten_v as_o they_o do_v other_o point_n into_o downright_a heresy_n as_o such_o explication_n be_v account_v by_o other_o 2._o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v clear_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o our_o divine_n concern_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o superfluous_a for_o the_o roman_a catechism_n 12._o catechism_n praefat._n s●ct_n 12._o itself_o have_v observe_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v most_o wise_o distribute_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o save_a doctrine_n into_o these_o four_o head_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n immediate_o confess_v concern_v the_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o
be_v the_o keeper_n and_o conservator_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o that_o by_o faithful_a keep_v they_o it_o uphold_v and_o support_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o pillar_n do_v the_o building_n which_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o what_o follow_v second_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alone_a which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n but_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o as_o the_o sacred_a edict_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o all_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v and_o so_o three_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o promote_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o build_n do_v when_o the_o pillar_n that_o support_v it_o be_v remove_v in_o brief_a as_o heretical_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v of_o falsehood_n they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o they_o testify_v to_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n just_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o maintain_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persecution_n trouble_n loss_n torment_n whereby_o its_o enemy_n will_v shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n they_o testify_v to_o it_o and_o declare_v to_o future_a generation_n that_o this_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ii_o the_o second_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o plain_a reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o church_n that_o be_v can_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v build_v not_o that_o which_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v declare_v by_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o s._n paul_n instruct_v this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ii_o ephes_n 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o truth_n thou_o have_v confess_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matth._n xvi_o we_o can_v own_v no_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o no_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o because_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o authority_n observe_v the_o above_o recite_v word_n i_o beseech_v you_o which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n upon_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o church_n by_o hold_v and_o believe_v this_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n tell_v i_o why_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v some_o belief_n and_o have_v some_o truth_n and_o devotion_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n make_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o rely_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o after_o age_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v a_o great_a book_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o testimony_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o one_o be_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o thus_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o like_o that_o judaical_a temple_n say_v he_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o keep_v together_o and_o contain_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_v or_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechuman_n ix_o catechuman_n tom._n ix_o which_o begin_v thus_o you_o know_v this_o viz._n the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cathlique_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v be_v build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o this_o of_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o latter_a age_n 3._o age_n l._n 3_o in_o sentent_fw-fr dist_n 25._o dub._n 3._o catholic_a truth_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n immutable_a and_o immutable_o true_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v unchangeable_o catholic_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o remarkable_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a the_o testimony_n of_o xi_o great_a doctor_n viz._n irenaeus_n cyprian_n reticius_n olympius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n innocentius_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a he_o mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n not_o as_o head_n of_o they_o all_o gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n john_n chrysostom_n hierom_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o their_o consent_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la veritati_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la tribuêre_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o consent_n but_o receive_v testimony_n and_o glory_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o endeavour_v indeed_o to_o put_v by_o such_o evident_a conviction_n as_o this_o by_o a_o little_a distinction_n that_o though_o in_o itself_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v already_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n unto_o those_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o first_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o this_o privilege_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o be_o now_o confute_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o profess_v then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o call_v itself_o the_o foundation_n if_o we_o say_v from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o say_v it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a that_o the_o mahometan_n as_o i_o say_v will_v be_v as_o true_a a_o church_n as_o any_o else_o they_o may_v bold_o put_v
great_a circumspection_n and_o discretion_n there_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o use_v such_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o i_o can_v find_v so_o apt_a to_o represent_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v infallible_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o grand_a and_o only_a oracle_n of_o christendom_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o esteem_v or_o from_o such_o council_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v general_n and_o can_v obtain_v their_o approbation_n you_o see_v what_o godly_a one_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v if_o we_o give_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o they_o how_o they_o will_v pervert_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n to_o another_o which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o rude_a but_o will_v ready_o discern_v the_o absurdness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o do_v consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n allege_v these_o very_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 2da_fw-la err_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr contil._n auctoritate_fw-la c._n 2._o class_n 2da_fw-la nay_o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n denique_fw-la privilege_n ib._n cap._n 6._o denique_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n be_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o mere_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o church_n much_o less_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o one_o bishop_n in_o who_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n viz._n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world._n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o office_n appropriate_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o every_o single_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a i_o think_v to_o note_v these_o six_o thing_n for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n i._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o mention_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o another_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v not_o a_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o a_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o to_o every_o particular_a as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o affirm_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o church_n make_v the_o other_o so_o viz._n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n there_o profess_v and_o union_n with_o their_o pastor_n for_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o therefore_o that_o honour_n or_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o support_v unto_o the_o very_a death_n and_o endeavour_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v by_o their_o mean_n know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o according_o every_o church_n have_v contribute_v unto_o this_o and_o no_o one_o church_n can_v ever_o with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a supporter_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o buttress_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o beat_v they_o off_o but_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o suppress_v they_o now_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o quash_v and_o confound_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o other_o church_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n etc._n communion_n joh._n launoii_n epist_n pars_fw-la quinta_fw-la antonio_n varillao_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n by_o xii_o famous_a instance_n out_o of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n s._n john_n for_o example_n not_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n strike_v down_o the_o nicolaitan_n s._n paul_n the_o nazarene_o and_o cerinthian_n s._n luke_n the_o ebionite_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n particular_o hyginus_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o see_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quash_v the_o ptolemaite_n the_o noetian_o and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n do_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 22._o samosatenus_fw-la enseb_n l._n vii_o eccles_n hist_o c._n 22._o and_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n do_v eunomius_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v observe_v ii_o that_o every_o eminent_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 17._o have_v these_o very_a title_n ancient_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a trustee_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n be_v deposit_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n before_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o faithful_a or_o trusty_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n i._o 14._o ii_o 2._o and_o because_o they_o be_v principal_a instrument_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o opposer_n in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o in_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v by_o their_o constant_a instruction_n and_o zealous_a exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v nay_o we_o shall_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o find_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o several_a other_o bishop_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o this_o name_n s._n basil_n for_o instance_n ii_o instance_n epist_n lxii_o tom._n ii_o write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n new_o dead_a bewail_v his_o loss_n very_o much_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a and_o firm_a establishment_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n lxvii_o ancyra_n epist_n lxvii_o who_o bishop_n be_v call_v athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n epistle_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v fall_v who_o be_v indeed_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complain_v in_o another_o epistle_n lxx_o epistle_n epist_n lxx_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o their_o church_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v disperse_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o flock_n which_o
he_o bewail_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n only_o put_v both_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o their_o character_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cccxlix_o 〈◊〉_d epist_n cccxlix_o etc._n etc._n who_o i_o account_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o honour_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o account_v that_o separation_n the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n address_v himself_o to_o s._n basil_n beginning_n basil_n orat._n xix_o beginning_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prop_n of_o faith_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o call_v athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxi_o 〈◊〉_d orat._n xxi_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n xxiii_o place_n orat._n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prop_n or_o stay_v of_o the_o faith._n and_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosat_n tom●_n samosat_n epist_n xxix_o tom●_n he_o thus_o begin_v what_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o call_v thou_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o stay_n of_o thy_o country_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o all_o these_o together_o and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 226._o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la tom._n i._o p._n 226._o expound_v this_o very_a text_n of_o timothy_n and_o make_v he_o not_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o discourse_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n as_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n wrought_v and_o fashion_a timothy_n to_o be_v a_o goodly_a pillar_n make_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n in_o the_o ii_o gal._n 9_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o james_n and_o john_n also_o and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o he_o true_o observe_v that_o not_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v pillar_n not_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a lamp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o that_o by_o themselves_o support_v the_o church_n all_o that_o by_o their_o work_n be_v shine_a light_n be_v call_v both_o pillar_n and_o lamp_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hereby_o plain_o declare_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o more_o peculiar_o entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o faith._n and_o thus_o origen_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n 598._o song_n hom._n iii_o basil_n p._n 598._o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v this_o place_n for_o have_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n he_o conclude_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v validiores_fw-la of_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o church_n et_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la convenienter_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la bene_fw-la ministrant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v that_o they_o who_o well_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n may_v convenient_o be_v call_v beam_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v bear_v up_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o support_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o thus_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n at_o this_o day_n call_v not_o only_a s._n mark_n but_o their_o great_a doctor_n s._n cyril_n by_o the_o name_n of_o columnae_n ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n 51._o alexandrinae_n ludolphi_n histor_n aethiop_n l._n iii_o c._n 12._o n._n 51._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n because_o cypril_n be_v a_o mighty_a assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o heretic_n upon_o which_o account_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 19_o tuitiensis_n l._n vii_o oper_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n cap._n 19_o call_v s._n austin_n by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o call_v timothy_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o strong_a stay_n of_o truth_n which_o language_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v abraham_n for_o instance_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o world_n maimon_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la stell_n c._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o more_o nevohim_a pars_fw-la iii_o c._n 29._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o ignatius_n concern_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n mention_v together_o with_o they_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o church_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o copious_a in_o this_o because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n think_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o sole_o to_o himself_o iii_o but_o further_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o martyr_n though_o not_o bishop_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o this_o name_n so_o the_o church_n of_o vienne_n and_o lion_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n concern_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v among_o they_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v the_o weak_a sort_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v firm_a and_o steady_a pillar_n able_a by_o their_o patience_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o they_o vale_n they_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n v._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 1._o p._n 155._o edit_n vale_n among_o who_o they_o mention_v sanchis_n a_o deacon_n and_o maturus_n a_o mere_a novice_n and_o attalus_n bear_v at_o pergamus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 157._o who_o have_v always_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v and_o strength_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o sustain_v other_o in_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o so_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o other_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 41._o 〈◊〉_d l._n vi_o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 41._o etc._n etc._n firm_a and_o bless_a pillar_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o have_v might_n and_o power_n answerable_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n become_v admirable_a witness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o by_o their_o steadfastness_n confirm_v and_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v eminent_a instrument_n likewise_o of_o convert_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n who_o see_v their_o pious_a and_o meek_a constancy_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n join_v with_o the_o great_a charity_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n for_o who_o they_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o they_o by_o part_v with_o life_n
itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o mere_o the_o ecclesiastical_a language_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o give_v those_o this_o honourable_a title_n who_o constant_o endure_v tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n thus_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n iii_o revel_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god._n which_o signify_v partly_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o preserve_v many_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o his_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n in_o it_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o v._o 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n a_o pillar_n that_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o govern_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o principal_a pastor_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n v._o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o illustrious_a minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world._n such_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o theodoret_n call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o suffering_n behold_v say_v he_o 441._o he_o orat._n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tom._n iu._n p._n 441._o peter_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o tower_n or_o bulwark_n of_o godliness_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n support_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v v._n act._n 41._o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n or_o to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o his_o name_n and_o such_o like_a be_v these_o victorious_a soul_n as_o arethas_n 12._o arethas_n comment_fw-fr in_o iii_o rev._n 12._o expound_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o this_o church_n for_o he_o that_o conquer_v say_v he_o the_o adverse_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v constitute_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rejoice_v himself_o immutable_o so_o he_o interpret_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o establish_v other_o in_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n iv_o any_o eminent_a person_n also_o in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o a_o martyr_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o instance_n jo._n damascen_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o jordanes_n the_o archimandrite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tri●agio_fw-it 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la eu●n_fw-la de_fw-la tri●agio_fw-it o_o most_o divine_a father_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n nay_o thus_o zealous_a person_n in_o the_o laity_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o great_a quality_n contribute_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o support_v these_o pillar_n of_o it_o so_o s._n basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n have_v bewail_v the_o banishment_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n pray_v terentius_n a_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o preserve_v himself_o safe_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n have_v gracious_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 345._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n 345._o a_o support_n and_o a_o prop_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n more_o particular_o though_o of_o the_o order_n below_o bishop_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o this_o office._n for_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 768._o alexandria_n lib._n v._o in_o esaiam_n tom._n 2._o p._n 768._o have_v mention_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o as_o precious_a stone_n build_v upon_o he_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n compare_v their_o instructor_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v liv._o isa_n 11_o 12._o which_o god_n use_v some_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n other_o as_o buttress_n some_o for_o the_o gate_n other_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o her_o child_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o god._n v._n nay_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n warrant_v i_o to_o add_v that_o every_o pious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o great_a trust_n for_o whosoever_o say_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 684._o nyssen_n hom._n fourteen_o in_o cant._n canticorum_fw-la p_o 684._o be_v perfect_v in_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v frame_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o both_o these_o we_o may_v become_v such_o pillar_n as_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o since_o they_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n and_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v mosis_fw-la name_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la where_o he_o observe_v the_o apostle_n require_v other_o to_o be_v pillar_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n xv._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a or_o stable_n unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o diligent_a in_o well_o do_v whatsoever_o trial_n he_o have_v to_o shake_v he_o he_o support_v religion_n he_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o show_v how_o good_a how_o useful_a how_o laborious_a it_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v expose_v we_o to_o testify_v unto_o it_o if_o need_v be_v by_o constant_a patient_a peaceable_a suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v according_a to_o his_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o theodoret_n expound_v these_o word_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n for_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rook_n they_o both_o remain_v unshaken_a and_o preach_v by_o their_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o theophyla_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o shadowy_a as_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n vi_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o add_v that_o the_o more_o and_o the_o better_a they_o be_v who_o join_v in_o this_o work_n the_o great_a support_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n first_o i_o say_v the_o more_o the_o great_a number_n there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n by_o preach_v write_a suffer_a or_o well_o do_v and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o strong_a pillar_n they_o be_v and_o the_o sure_a do_v the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o represent_v it_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n yet_o be_v communicate_v to_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v eminent_a pillar_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o receive_v the_o more_o strength_n by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n ii_o gal._n 2_o 5_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n
xv._o act._n 2.25_o so_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v joyful_o at_o antioch_n v._n 31._o and_o the_o church_n in_o other_o city_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o xvi_o 4.5_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o strengthen_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a person_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a trustee_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o to_o who_o fidelity_n the_o truth_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n it_o give_v great_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n declare_v by_o they_o which_o they_o know_v so_o well_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n such_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o there_o for_o the_o great_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o theodoret_n 6._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 6._o relate_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n who_o letter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o decree_n that_o concord_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o all_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n every_o where_n nay_o the_o great_a and_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o 9_o itself_o theodoret._n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 8_o 9_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constantine_n also_o certify_v all_o absent_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o proceed_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o a_o concord_v religion_n or_o piety_n preserve_v among_o they_o all_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o score_n that_o sometime_o they_o send_v particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o concurrence_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n xcv_o carthage_n august_n epist_n xc_o xci_o xcv_o and_o other_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o pelagius_n not_o because_o they_o imagine_v their_o decree_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a fancy_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o concurrent_a testimony_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v still_o more_o confirm_v and_o their_o church_n will_v have_v the_o great_a comfort_n de_fw-la communi_fw-la participatione_fw-la unius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o common_a participation_n of_o one_o grace_n by_o know_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o when_o they_o suffer_v in_o great_a number_n give_v the_o more_o amaze_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o terrify_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o stagger_v their_o very_a judge_n as_o s._n basil_n speak_v xx._n speak_v tom._n 1._o hom._n xx._n of_o the_o xl_o martyr_n who_o all_o together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o one_o mouth_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n by_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o uphold_v but_o mighty_o increase_v and_o the_o more_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v truth_n spread_v abroad_o till_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o prevail_a religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a number_n that_o do_v the_o business_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o purity_n in_o those_o early_a day_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v note_v under_o this_o last_o head_n that_o the_o better_a the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o prevalent_a their_o testimony_n be_v when_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n to_o serve_v but_o that_o of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v god_n holy_a truth_n their_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a to_o move_v man_n mind_n and_o will_v make_v the_o easy_a way_n for_o its_o entertainment_n in_o man_n heart_n nothing_o can_v give_v a_o church_n such_o authority_n and_o make_v its_o testimony_n so_o credible_a as_o its_o integrity_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n its_o study_n of_o purity_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v design_v clear_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o worldly_a advantage_n its_o universal_a charity_n and_o kindness_n which_o invite_v even_o stranger_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o much_o more_o its_o own_o member_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v note_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o those_o who_o faith_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o work_n by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o do_v not_o mere_o profess_v it_o but_o be_v act_v and_o live_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v upon_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o true_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o to_o purpose_n support_v and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v suppress_v or_o obscure_v deprave_a or_o vary_v conceal_a or_o misinterpret_v if_o the_o wicked_a only_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o who_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n can_v no_o more_o alone_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o than_o a_o reed_n a_o straw_n or_o a_o rot_a stick_n can_v support_v a_o building_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o xlviii_o psalm_n xlvii_o psalm_n tom._n viii_o enarratio_fw-la in_o psal_n xlvii_o where_o take_v the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n to_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world._n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la firmamenti_fw-la for_o these_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o firmament_n or_o strength_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o qui_fw-la firmi_fw-la sunt_fw-la who_o be_v strong_a concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v call_v the_o firmament_n for_o hearken_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o this_o church_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o then_o he_o quote_v this_o place_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n by_o these_o principal_o the_o truth_n be_v maintain_v for_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith._n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o instruction_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o true_a wisdom_n than_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n which_o we_o must_v abandon_v therefore_o and_o not_o think_v we_o can_v do_v very_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o we_o shall_v adorn_v recommend_v and_o effectual_o promote_v our_o religion_n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o a_o
with_o this_o wisdom_n you_o ought_v to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o move_v with_o the_o bugbear_n name_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o empty_a noise_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thunder_n out_o against_o you_o for_o they_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath-of_a those_o who_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o by_o fright_n and_o terror_n into_o which_o they_o can_v draw_v you_o by_o solid_a proof_n and_o argument_n turn_v away_o your_o ear_n both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o insignificant_a sound_n so_o the_o latter_a all_o their_o argument_n be_v but_o confident_a sophistry_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o iii_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v his_o child_n diligent_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o these_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v go_v consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o a_o necessary_a duty_n this_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o support_v but_o by_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v it_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o it_o and_o who_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n indeed_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v this_o do_v but_o their_o parent_n have_v a_o further_o even_o a_o natural_a obligation_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o diligent_o to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o by_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o church_n to_o increase_v in_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v catechise_v and_o further_o instruct_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o we_o be_v not_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o betrayer_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n about_o this_o which_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o some_o have_v easy_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o condemn_v this_o church_n a_o horrid_a crime_n if_o you_o serious_o weigh_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o confident_a talker_n to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v especial_o if_o they_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n in_o keep_v it_o or_o hope_v to_o gain_v by_o let_v it_o go_v why_o shall_v they_o hazard_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o nay_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v for_o it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o highway_n from_o which_o he_o expect_v no_o crop_n to_o that_o you_o know_v our_o bless_a lord_n compare_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o than_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n matth._n xiii_o 19_o iv_o you_o must_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o profit_n by_o all_o such_o instruction_n as_o these_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o you_o and_o plain_o publish_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n you_o ought_v for_o instance_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o wanton_o and_o loose_o interpret_v or_o apply_v they_o according_a to_o your_o own_o sudden_a or_o careless_a fancy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o this_o be_v persuade_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o more_o solemn_a humble_a and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o soul_n ponder_v and_o weigh_v what_o you_o read_v therein_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v your_o mind_n you_o may_v either_o inform_v your_o understanding_n in_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v difficulty_n in_o it_o or_o satisfy_v yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o shall_v understand_v it_o for_o they_o that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o this_o hold_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v to_o deceive_v you_o and_o will_v have_v you_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o only_o this_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o such_o word_n as_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o defend_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o opposer_n and_o as_o it_o establish_v and_o support_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v to_o posterity_n this_o must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o person_n in_o it_o great_a or_o small_a be_v pillar_n not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n as_o irenaeus_n 1._o irenaeus_n adu._n hereses_n l._n iii_o c._n 1._o begin_v his_o three_o book_n by_o no_o other_o person_n than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o true_o they_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n upon_o these_o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o rely_n so_o that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o alone_a they_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o himself_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o all_o epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la lxix_o n●m_fw-la 35._o apply_v these_o word_n to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o door_n because_o by_o he_o we_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o way_n because_o by_o he_o we_o walk_v and_o the_o pillar_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n the_o ground_n or_o settlement_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n cyril_n veritate_fw-la cyril_n l._n iii_o the_o adoral_n in_o sp._n &_o veritate_fw-la of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n each_o of_o they_o represent_v christ_n because_o first_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o disturb_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o upon_o another_o occasion_n speak_v of_o the_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o ix_o he_o ib._n lib._n ix_o in_o each_o pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o prop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul._n and_o in_o the_o next_o book_n x._o book_n l._n x._o speak_v of_o the_o four_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o veil_n before_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o say_v that_o veil_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v typify_v by_o those_o four_o pillar_n be_v equal_o eminent_a and_o precious_a more_o valuable_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o
show_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o profess_v preach_v establish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o which_o they_o indifferent_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v think_v immediate_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o support_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o creed_n also_o which_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a breviary_n of_o the_o great_a scripture_n doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o particular_o by_o epiphanius_n 19_o epiphanius_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n n._n 19_o who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o good_a author_n or_o prop_v of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n our_o life_n our_o hope_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n iii_o c._n 1._o who_o tell_v the_o catechuman_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o have_v make_v some_o learned_a man_n capellus_n man_n jo._n camer_n jac._n capellus_n refer_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v make_v a_o full_a stop_n at_o god_n and_o then_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v be_v countenance_v by_o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o basil_n 1540_o where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o point_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o great_a truth_n depend_v thereupon_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thou_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v know_v call_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n as_o maimon_n speak_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n stick_v close_o therefore_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o these_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o which_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n uphold_v the_o church_n and_o we_o defend_v both_o hold_v this_o fast_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o likewise_o lie_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v settle_v there_o and_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n that_o your_o end_n may_v be_v everlasting_a life_n make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n your_o rule_n and_o trust_v to_o they_o according_a to_o what_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v of_o its_o ancient_a book_n ecclus_n xxxiii_o 3._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n trust_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n or_o as_o the_o ask_n of_o urim_n that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v inquire_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a answer_n which_o will_v not_o deceive_v he_o show_v yourselves_o such_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o to_o inquire_v no_o where_n else_o and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v you_o inquire_v of_o they_o only_o take_v that_o for_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o they_o will_v not_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o way_n as_o you_o have_v see_v who_o have_v show_v we_o no_o where_o else_o that_o we_o know_v of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v have_v you_o follow_v their_o ungrounded_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o will_v enlarge_v your_o creed_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a bound_n know_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o for_o such_o may_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o leave_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v support_v it_o and_o place_n themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o evident_a sign_n they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o church_n itself_o ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n austin_n xvi_o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n xvi_o tell_v the_o donatist_n in_o those_o know_a word_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o remembrance_n set_v aside_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o he_o have_v say_v they_o can_v likewise_o allege_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o discourse_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o fallacious_a wonder_n for_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o render_v cautious_a against_o these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_z himself_z i._n e._n christ_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n let_v this_o be_v do_v so_o as_o not_o to_o gather_v and_o relate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o or_o figurative_o speak_v there_o which_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o expound_v unless_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o speak_v be_v first_o hold_v by_o a_o firm_a faith._n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v all_o her_o member_n first_o to_o hold_v by_o a_o firm_a faith_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o nor_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o for_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la documenta_fw-la haec_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la haec_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la as_o he_o there_o speak_v you_o hear_v before_o these_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o be_v its_o support_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o also_o speak_v in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiae_fw-la book_n cap._n iii_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o begin_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o those_o thing_n say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v certain_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o look_v after_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o our_o church_n firm_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n nice-creed_n athanasius_n and_o that_o common_o call_v the_o apostle_n viii_o apostle_n article_n viii_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o after_o the_o faith_n confess_v and_o swear_v in_o baptism_n as_o s._n hilary_n august_n hilary_n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n speak_v we_o ought_v not_o quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la ambigere_fw-la vel_fw-la innovare_fw-la either_o to_o doubt_v or_o innovate_v any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v sufficient_a or_o to_o add_v any_o other_o to_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o so_o he_o interpret_v it_o a_o little_a after_o faith_n be_v still_o inquire_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n already_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o
of_o they_o to_z nurse_z man_n up_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o name_n to_o more_o of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v presume_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o foul_a sin_n without_o any_o remedy_n or_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n whensoever_o the_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v propound_v they_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o may_v add_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o all_o their_o mind_n that_o a_o orthodox_n belief_n will_v save_v they_o for_o this_o they_o make_v the_o great_a business_n of_o christianity_n to_o bring_v man_n as_o they_o think_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a their_o labour_n be_v not_o bestow_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o belief_n where_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v they_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o little_a device_n to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n without_o reform_v their_o life_n provide_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o this_o let_v i_o beseech_v all_o that_o read_v these_o paper_n to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v they_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v a_o great_a cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o they_o will_v do_v by_o imagine_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n mere_o because_o we_o zealous_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o not_o leave_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n undo_v for_o may_v we_o not_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n as_o much_o as_o we_o build_v up_o by_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n how_o can_v other_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o truth_n when_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v dead_a in_o our_o mind_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o their_o understanding_n be_v convince_v their_o will_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o profess_v that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o in_o our_o work_n deny_v he_o this_o make_v we_o look_v as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o a_o faction_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v other_o rather_o as_o our_o enemy_n than_o as_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o rather_o than_o as_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o reverence_n why_o do_v we_o not_o let_v it_o rule_n and_o govern_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o love_v to_o have_v it_o near_o to_o we_o than_o in_o our_o brain_n even_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a truth_n than_o this_o that_o ungodliness_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a life_n the_o most_o opposite_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_a faith._n let_v we_o never_o forget_v therefore_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n v._o 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o deacon_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o say_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n v._o 9_o for_o if_o we_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v easy_o make_v shipwreck_n even_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o we_o concern_v which_o and_o concern_v who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o epiphanius_n 8._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la xi_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o put_v this_o place_n i_o have_v be_v expound_v and_o some_o other_o together_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o many_o forsake_v be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fable_n and_o foolish_a babble_n neither_o understanding_n what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v finis_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n in_o avoid_v all_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o phanaticism_n etc._n etc._n by_o timothy_n puller_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o sers_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foot_n in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n 4o._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddesworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o desence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meauk_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n quarto_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o some_o late_a paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o historical_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n quarto_n a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n octavo_fw-la a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o firth_n and_o sixth_n sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a representer_n and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o reprsent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la in_o 3._o discourse_n the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 24o._o the_o protestant_n companion_n or_o a_o impartial_a survey_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v with_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o prove_v from_o holy_a writ_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o discourse_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a historical_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n quarto_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 15._o quarto_fw-la a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n fifteen_o note_n quarto_fw-la a_o examination_n of_o the_o cardinal_n first_o note_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n his_o second_o note_n antiquity_n his_o three_o note_n duration_n his_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n his_o five_o note_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n his_o six_o note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o seven_o note_n union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n will_v be_v publish_v weekly_a in_o their_o order_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o confuter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adviser_n quarto_fw-la in_o the_o press_n the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o seven_o 8_o 9th_o and_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a representer_n two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a quarto_fw-la a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n or_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n finis_fw-la
take_v part_n with_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o these_o few_o word_n therefore_o be_v contain_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o god_n not_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v be_v here_o suppose_a but_o god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o real_o make_v man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o as_o real_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o iu._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o sufficient_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n viii_o rom._n 3._o for_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o luke_n 35._o so_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o there_o be_v then_o a_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o he_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v iii_o matt._n 17._o and_o as_o it_o then_o light_v on_o he_o so_o it_o abode_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o i._n joh._n 32_o 33._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n which_o be_v so_o evident_o true_a that_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xii_o matt._n 28.31_o 32._o iii_o mark_v 29_o 30._o by_o who_o power_n not_o only_a devil_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o even_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v whereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n xi_o joh._n 25._o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n i._n rom._n 4._o and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o he_o xv._o joh._n 26._o v._n act._n 32._o nay_o more_o than_o this_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n pour_v it_o out_o upon_o other_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n ii_o act._n 38._o viii_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o st._n john_n call_v it_o 1._o ii_o 20._o i_o e._n be_v assure_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o these_o be_v illustrious_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o justify_v this_o grand_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o pretend_v against_o all_o opposer_n who_o accuse_v it_o of_o falsity_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v several_a other_o principle_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o particular_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n ii_o 11._o and_o lead_v or_o guide_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n xvi_o joh._n 13._o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o which_o not_o create_v spirit_n can_v do_v and_o give_v such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n that_o other_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n also_o be_v include_v in_o this_o which_o s._n paul_n declare_v in_o these_o term_n though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 4._o iii_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o mystery_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n both_o at_o his_o birth_n iii_o luke_n 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n iu._n matt._n 11._o xvii_o 5._o i._n joh._n 51._o and_o at_o his_o death_n xxii_o luke_n 43._o and_o at_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxviii_o matt._n 2._o xx._n joh._n 20._o and_o also_o at_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 10_o 11._o when_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n where_o when_o he_o come_v they_o all_o worship_v he_o i._o hebr._n 6._o and_o admire_v at_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n i._n 12._o especial_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o christian_a truth_n iv_o that_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v and_o attest_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow-heir_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v iii_o ephes_n 6._o unto_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o astonish_a grace_n this_o be_v declare_v the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o think_v not_o of_o it_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o make_v they_o expect_v it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god._n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v true_o catholic_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n i._n 3._o v._o and_o another_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o potentate_n by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o his_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o also_o see_v 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v he_o yet_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a power_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v in_o people_n mind_n against_o it_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n every_o where_n which_o be_v the_o five_o particular_a see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v as_o s._n luke_n speak_v act._n xix_o 20._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n vi_o for_o that_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o or_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v 1_o iii_o ult_n be_v on_o the_o
he_o that_o can_v say_v but_o a_o little_a do_v take_v away_o or_o make_v it_o less_o which_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a tradition_n or_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o language_n and_o the_o only_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o if_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o contrive_v word_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o assert_v this_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o invent_v any_o more_o full_a or_o express_v than_o these_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorant_a the_o catechuman_n and_o beginner_n in_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o most_o improve_v in_o christian_a knowledge_n for_o those_o that_o instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o impose_v any_o other_o belief_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o run_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n before_o mention_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n which_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o all_o error_n be_v discover_v for_o hold_v this_o rule_n though_o they_o speak_v very_o various_a and_o many_o thing_n we_o easy_o evince_v that_o they_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o three_o book_n 3._o book_n l._n iii_o chap._n 3._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o truth_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n until_o his_o time_n who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n and_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o church_n he_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v upon_o some_o business_n or_o other_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n by_o who_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o tradition_n and_o that_o preach_a or_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n give_v faith_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v to_o this_o time_n and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o which_o polycarp_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n mark_n these_o word_n which_o they_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o conceal_v that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v irenaeus_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o their_o church_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n found_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v john_n continue_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o church_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n about_o this_o tradition_n 4._o l._n iii_o cap._n 4._o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o inform_v we_o in_o very_o remarkable_a word_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v further_o among_o other_o for_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n leave_v most_o full_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a repository_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v may_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v on_o christ_n assent_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o diligent_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o most_o eminent_a love_n to_o his_o creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v illustrious_o receive_v in_o glory_n shall_v come_v again_o the_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v send_v into_o eternal_a fire_n the_o misshaper_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o come_n those_o that_o have_v believe_v this_o faith_n without_o letter_n we_o in_o our_o language_n call_v barbarous_a but_o as_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o conversation_n they_o please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a live_v in_o all_o righteousness_n chastity_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o who_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n those_o thing_n which_o heretic_n have_v invent_v they_o will_v present_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n thus_o by_o that_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o creed_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o portentous_a talk_n of_o those_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o more_o large_o because_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n what_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o summary_n of_o christian_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n unto_o which_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o tradition_n to_o be_v add_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o as_o full_o sufficient_a and_o by_o this_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v every_o where_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o this_o that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a write_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o n._n t._n they_o have_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o content_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o be_v think_v most_o wise_a be_v wise_a enough_o to_o salvation_n in_o this_o faith_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o very_a important_a truth_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o other_o truth_n but_o this_o alone_a which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n which_o they_o sometime_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n but_o never_o add_v any_o one_o article_n beyond_o those_o in_o the_o creed_n if_o we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o ignatius_n entire_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o take_v for_o truth_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o they_o as_o they_o now_o be_v that_o they_o or_o he_o who_o contrive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n under_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o second_o age_n when_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o make_v man_n true_o bear_v and_o true_o crucify_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o not_o seem_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v real_o do_v be_v a_o bless_a man._n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n they_o take_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o ignatius_n in_o a_o unquestioned_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n call_v the_o unmoveable_a faith_n wherein_o he_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v perfect_v or_o knit_v together_o mention_v no_o other_o article_n but_o those_o before_o name_v polycarp_n also_o in_o the_o same_o
age_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 14._o l._n iii_o cap._n 3.4_o &_o euseb_n hist_o l._n iu._n c._n 14._o may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o irenaeus_n relate_v in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n with_o that_o set_v down_o by_o he_o which_o he_o call_v that_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v in_o asia_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o france_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n teach_v in_o africa_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a immovable_a irreformable_a rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o faith_n l._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o believe_v but_o this_o as_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n honest_o interpret_v the_o word_n irreformabilis_fw-la in_o one_o god_n almighty_a the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n raise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o call_v in_o that_o place_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o more_o word_n in_o another_o book_n where_o he_o preface_v to_o it_o by_o this_o remarkable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 9_o it_o l._n the_o praescription_n c._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o certain_a doctrine_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o to_o seek_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o they_o may_v believe_v now_o the_o inquisition_n of_o one_o certain_a appointment_n can_v be_v infinite_a which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v till_o one_o find_v and_o believe_v when_o he_o have_v find_v because_o there_o remain_v say_v he_o nothing_o more_o but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v what_o thou_o have_v believe_v for_o thou_o believe_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o no_o further_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o appoint_v upon_o which_o principle_n have_v a_o little_a further_o enlarge_v he_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o xiii_o the_o ib._n chap._n xiii_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o one_o certain_a appointment_n which_o if_o one_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n emit_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o word_n call_v his_o son_n see_v various_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o patriarch_n hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o become_v jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o vicarious_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v in_o believer_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o take_v holy_a person_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a promise_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n both_o party_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n about_o which_o he_o there_o say_v there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o rule_n in_o which_o faith_n entire_o consist_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v a_o man_n unto_o which_o curiosity_n ought_v to_o yield_v for_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o beyond_o this_o rule_n he_o there_o express_o argue_v etc._n argue_v ib._n cap._n x._o fourteen_o vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la vbi_fw-la statio_fw-la creaendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o still_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o faith_n where_o shall_v we_o rest_v where_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o seek_v where_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o stay_v our_o believe_v or_o where_o shall_v a_o full_a st_o p_o be_v put_v to_o find_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n often_o repeat_v this_o rule_n and_o this_o alone_a so_o do_v he_o a_o three_o time_n insist_v upon_o this_o even_o after_o he_o become_v a_o montanist_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o have_v run_v down_o to_o their_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o now_o much_o more_o be_v more_o full_o as_o he_o fancy_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n the_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n who_o dare_v not_o it_o seem_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n adventure_v to_o alter_v this_o rule_n which_o tertullian_n recite_v again_o 2._o again_o adu._n praxeam_n cap._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o term_n without_o any_o inlargement_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a sense_n which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o syllable_n it_o only_o show_v they_o have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o vigilius_n entychi●nos_fw-la vigilius_n l._n iu._n adv_o entychi●nos_fw-la speak_v about_o this_o very_a matter_n nec_fw-la praejudicant_fw-la verba_fw-la ubi_fw-la sensus_fw-la incolumis_fw-la permanet_fw-la the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n where_o the_o sense_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o form_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o aquileia_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a none_o of_o which_o differ_v in_o sense_n though_o in_o some_o word_n they_o do_v nor_o have_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n now_o contain_v which_o tertullian_n 47._o tertullian_n apolog._n cap._n 47._o once_o more_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v transmit_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o companion_n or_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o place_n most_o significant_o that_o one_o edict_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v up_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o a_o table_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o 18._o all_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la cap._n 18._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o this_o in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o origen_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o certain_a line_n and_o manifest_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o inquire_v concern_v other_o thing_n and_o have_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o present_a creed_n about_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n who_o say_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clancular_a doctrine_n which_o they_o hide_v and_o conceal_v he_o avow_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v crucify_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o punish_v sinner_n and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a according_a to_o their_o deed_n nay_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n be_v divulge_v though_o laugh_v at_o by_o unbeliever_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o all_o oblige_a to_o believe_v as_o for_o other_o which_o be_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a or_o contrary_a to_o it_o both_o these_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o another_o faith_n than_o that_o at_o nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a or_o different_a or_o diverse_a or_o strange_a from_o the_o true_a faith._n where_o it_o be_v remarkable_a a_o different_a another_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v forbid_v as_o well_o as_o a_o contrary_a nay_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o a_o general_n council_n can_v make_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n though_o not_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v implicit_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n you_o hear_v speak_v and_o be_v virtual_o there_o either_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n such_o as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n as_o this_o article_n be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o explication_n these_o father_n confess_v can_v by_o no_o man_n no_o assembly_n of_o man_n less_o than_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v lawful_o make_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o quote_v aquinas_n who_o 163._o who_o ib._n p._n 163._o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o never_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o creed_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o conclusion_n they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v both_o one_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v read_v the_o other_o be_v understand_v for_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n they_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v true_a they_o confess_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n but_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n for_o still_o the_o creed_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 170._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 170._o one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o addition_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n all_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o thus_o large_o to_o show_v that_o thus_o far_o therefore_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o new_a creed_n make_v no_o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o at_o the_o first_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o observe_v that_o till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v till_o a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creed_n but_o those_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n expound_v not_o enlarge_v by_o any_o new_a article_n but_o then_o indeed_o pope_n pius_n iv_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o council_n order_n frame_v another_o confession_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o xii_o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o old_a never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o creed_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o this_o time_n and_o it_o must_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n which_o false_o call_v itself_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o ancient_n nor_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a but_o new_a roman_n tridentine_a church_n derive_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o trent_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a i_o think_v to_o set_v down_o this_o new_a creed_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o those_o i_o have_v show_v be_v hitherto_o the_o entire_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o book_n shall_v come_v pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n in._n believe_v and_o profess_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n use_v viz._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o new_a article_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o also_o admit_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v nor_o will_v i_o ever_o understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v repeat_v without_o sacrilege_n i_o likewise_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a sacrament_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v i_o profess_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o either_o kind_n or_o species_n only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o constan_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o that_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v i_o most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o always-virgin_n as_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o use_n be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o rest_n also_o
but_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o it_o have_v thereby_o forfeit_v the_o authority_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v have_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n contradict_v what_o it_o assert_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o in_o its_o entrance_n as_o i_o observe_v fidei_fw-la observe_v sess_n iii_o decretum_fw-la de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la they_o think_v it_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o pretend_v to_o arm_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o heresy_n they_o repeat_v the_o creed_n quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n use_v as_o that_o principle_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n necessary_o agree_v and_o the_o firm_a and_o only_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o not_o one_o word_n more_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o till_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a firm_a foundation_n that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v the_o shield_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o whole_a faith_n then_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o make_v such_o a_o division_n and_o miserable_a destruction_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o new_a article_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v agree_v and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o creed_n before_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o the_o immense_a ambition_n of_o that_o church_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o unto_o which_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v especial_o when_o they_o impose_v such_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n as_o this_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o true_a makebate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o the_o manifest_a cause_n of_o that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o they_o not_o we_o have_v make_v by_o alter_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o communion_n into_o a_o roman_a this_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o be_v catholic_n they_o be_v roman_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o as_o distinguish_v from_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a faith_n which_o none_o believe_v but_o themselves_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o believe_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o believe_v till_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o ancient_n faith._n we_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o sect._n for_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v show_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v support_v in_o the_o church_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o those_o uncontroverted_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sect_n mere_o but_o in_o which_o we_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a the_o ethiopian_a the_o syrian_a and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v perfect_o agree_v there_o be_v particular_a man_n and_o some_o small_a company_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o who_o understand_v some_o few_o of_o these_o doctrine_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o any_o country_n but_o entertain_v all_o these_o entire_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o only_a creed_n the_o abassine_n have_v that_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o 20._o they_o ludolph_n histor_n aethiop_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o thereby_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v only_o bold_o call_v catholic_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v not_o true_o so_o but_o only_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v by_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o other_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v which_o make_v we_o think_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o swear_v they_o themselves_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a than_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o new_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o this_o second_o observation_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o peace_n about_o right_a belief_n and_o this_o be_v settle_v i_o may_v soon_o dispatch_v those_o that_o follow_v iii_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o these_o therefore_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v build_v by_o fundamental_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a principle_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a whereby_o they_o be_v build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o become_v a_o church_n such_o truth_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a the_o personal_a foundation_n be_v christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o lay_v this_o foundation_n ephes_n ii_o 20._o the_o doctrinal_a be_v those_o grand_a truth_n teach_v by_o they_o which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o common_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v titus_n i._n 4._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi v._n 12._o or_o as_o it_o be_v literal_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n hebr._n vi_o 1._o the_o form_n or_o draught_n the_o breviate_v or_o summary_n as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v of_o sound_a word_n or_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n i._o 13._o the_o faith_n once_o or_o at_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judge_v 3._o and_o particular_o commit_v to_o the_o trust_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o what_o can_v those_o truth_n be_v but_o those_o great_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v for_o we_o find_v these_o be_v in_o every_o church_n as_o irenaeus_n assure_v we_o and_o these_o altogether_o one_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v and_o the_o immovable_a unreformable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v thence_o conclude_v they_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n paul_n deposit_v with_o timothy_n 1_o vi_o 20._o that_o good_a or_o that_o fair_a most_o excellent_a thing_n deposit_v with_o he_o or_o commend_v as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n translate_v it_o to_o his_o trust_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o the_o creed_n as_o cyril_n 1640._o cyril_n catech._n iu._n p._n 24_o edit_n paris_n 1640._o of_o jerusalem_n pithy_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brief_a sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o upon_o which_o account_v nothing_o there_o deliver_v may_v be_v deny_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o humility_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n and_o moment_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o we_o can_v but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a but_o we_o may_v be_v true_o pious_a
save_v though_o we_o live_v ungodly_a which_o be_v the_o great_a drift_n of_o too_o many_o doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v but_o a_o wonderful_a contrivance_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n effectual_o to_o root_v out_o all_o impiety_n to_o plant_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v all_o kind_n of_o excuse_n from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o become_v true_o good_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v christian_a woman_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ii_o 10._o by_o this_o character_n that_o they_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o be_v adorn_v say_v he_o as_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n not_o mere_o profess_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o faith_n but_o godliness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o christian_a virtue_n though_o if_o he_o have_v say_v profess_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n because_o that_o truth_n be_v godliness_n hence_o all_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v call_v fundamental_a not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o nor_o let_v our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o idle_a without_o effect_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n mere_o by_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o hold_v the_o right_a faith._n which_o be_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a caution_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a business_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o they_o do_v but_o quit_v that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o propound_v unto_o they_o though_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n remain_v just_a as_o they_o be_v before_o without_o any_o real_a amendment_n this_o be_v certain_o not_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o lead_v they_o secure_o into_o destruction_n but_o we_o have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v elsewhere_o iu._n ephes_n 20_o 21._o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n mark_v here_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o our_o own_o or_o other_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o abandon_v all_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o throw_v a_o cover_n over_o it_o to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o put_v it_o off_o that_o which_o renew_v we_o in_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o real_o restore_v the_o divine_a image_n in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n thus_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n thus_o we_o be_v constant_o teach_v in_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o second_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n believer_n upon_o such_o s._n john_n have_v pass_v this_o censure_n 1_o i._n 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o do_v of_o the_o truth_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o not_o mere_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o very_a heathen_a proportionable_a to_o what_o they_o know_v for_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o this_o score_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n i._n rom._n 18._o some_o truth_n they_o know_v and_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v better_a than_o they_o do_v and_o their_o not_o do_v so_o be_v their_o condemnation_n and_o if_o natural_a truth_n teach_v they_o righteousness_n of_o life_n much_o more_o do_v this_o divine_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n instruct_v we_o therein_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a for_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v so_o for_o hold_v in_o the_o like_a wickedness_n these_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o we_o know_v only_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 2_o tit._n ii_o 12._o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o consequence_n either_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o we_o do_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o save_v we_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o condemn_v we_o sometime_o by_o live_v wicked_o man_n lose_v the_o very_a truth_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o heathen_a s._n paul_n there_o show_v do_v i._n rom._n 21_o 22_o 23._o read_v the_o word_n and_o you_o will_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o same_o sad_a fate_n attend_v man_n impiety_n now_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o direct_o oppose_v that_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n their_o wickedness_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o truth_n this_o belief_n for_o instance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n that_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o very_o uneasy_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o sin_n will_v tempt_v they_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o belief_n which_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o lust_n on_o which_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v they_o whole_o disbelieve_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o tempt_v they_o to_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a faith_n as_o too_o many_o christian_n have_v do_v and_o to_o devise_v easy_a term_n of_o happiness_n than_o the_o gospel_n propound_v invent_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o will_v favour_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o inclination_n to_o follow_v their_o foul_a lust_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v eternal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o that_o abundance_n of_o false_a notion_n if_o not_o all_o which_o man_n have_v about_o faith_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o cause_n but_o suppose_v man_n do_v still_o hold_v the_o truth_n though_o in_o unrighteousness_n what_o will_v they_o get_v by_o it_o since_o it_o will_v not_o save_v they_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v i._n rom._n 18_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a or_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o evident_a conviction_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n v._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n expect_v from_o we_o unto_o which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n then_o that_o very_a truth_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o inexpressible_a displeasure_n of_o the_o
in_o for_o their_o share_n of_o this_o privilege_n nay_o if_o confidence_n and_o power_n can_v carry_v it_o engross_v it_o whole_o to_o themselves_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o church_n keep_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o it_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o from_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o proclaim_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o it_o continue_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o man_n mind_n but_o itself_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o truth_n not_o the_o truth_n upon_o it_o which_o derive_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o lay_v open_a if_o i_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o show_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v explain_v iii_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n signify_v every_o where_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o their_o pastor_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o join_v one_o to_o another_o by_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n where_o ever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o all_o the_o society_n of_o this_o kind_n throughout_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o part_n one_o eminent_a company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_o catholic_a faith_n and_o join_v to_o timothy_n as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v if_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o indeed_o who_o be_v now_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o this_o church_n representative_a as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o christian_a bishop_n as_o many_o as_o can_v meet_v together_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n under_o their_o care_n but_o other_o understand_v only_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v then_o the_o church_n virtual_a in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o scripture_n so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n they_o will_v appear_v very_o wild_a fancy_n unto_o any_o man_n who_o will_v sober_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o therefore_o if_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o ephesus_n unite_v under_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o be_v the_o conservator_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v be_v instruct_v timothy_n how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o this_o society_n which_o he_o call_v the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n form_v into_o a_o society_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a care_n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v well_o teach_v instruct_v and_o order_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o make_v s._n paul_n very_o solicitous_a that_o timothy_n shall_v carry_v himself_o well_o and_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o that_o church_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o chief_a overseer_n and_o not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o and_o give_v he_o personal_a instruction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o his_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v full_o understand_v how_o to_o discharge_v this_o office._n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n forego_v v._n 14._o relate_v partly_o to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o to_o what_o follow_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n which_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o more_o word_n though_o i_o hope_v short_o to_o discourse_v with_o thou_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o not_o know_v what_o may_v hinder_v and_o retard_v my_o hope_n i_o have_v send_v the_o above_o write_v instruction_n to_o thou_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o vain_a disputation_n about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o idle_a question_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v but_o to_o remember_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n v._n 4_o 5._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o therefore_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o also_o to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n chap._n ii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o teach_v they_o all_o likewise_o how_o to_o pray_v v._n 8._o and_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n that_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v because_o this_o church_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o ought_v to_o uphold_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v and_o about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v never_o let_v it_o go_v and_o this_o truth_n may_v not_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god._n who_o now_o be_v there_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o mere_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v timothy_n but_o all_o that_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n who_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n all_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n leave_v timothy_n when_o he_o himself_o go_v into_o macedonia_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o charge_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o you_o read_v 1.3_o and_o in_o this_o house_n or_o family_n he_o be_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o not_o in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o it_o be_v call_v much_o less_o of_o the_o church_n virtual_a as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o then_o mark_v what_o sense_n the_o word_n will_v make_v i_o have_v write_v to_o thou_o not_o know_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o fancy_n timothy_n in_o the_o pope_n belly_n and_o himself_o grave_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o with_o
multitude_n profess_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n be_v not_o so_o regular_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v not_o unserviceable_a to_o our_o religion_n nay_o in_o some_o case_n by_o their_o steadiness_n in_o the_o truth_n give_v no_o small_a support_n unto_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o likewise_o continue_v unite_v together_o by_o partake_v constant_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o good_a and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n till_o their_o life_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_o and_o worship_v he_o pure_o without_o any_o dangerous_a mixture_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o depart_v mere_o because_o every_o one_o therein_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o christ_n by_o such_o hearty_a love_n and_o obedience_n as_o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o produce_v for_o they_o that_o be_v only_o in_o outward_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o something_o more_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o christian_n for_o by_o external_a communion_n the_o inward_a lively_a communion_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v produce_v set_v forward_o and_o promote_v and_o it_o be_v something_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o receive_v constant_a instruction_n from_o his_o minister_n whereby_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o duty_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o at_o present_a make_v they_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o time_n and_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o so_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o to_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o become_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o great_a service_n by_o recommend_v his_o religion_n effectual_o to_o the_o world._n as_o all_o those_o do_v who_o separate_z from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o continue_v mix_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n and_o after_o regular_a proceed_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o godly_a depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o much_o dishonour_v religion_n and_o help_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o endless_a separation_n for_o when_o they_o have_v so_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o wicked_a though_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v mingle_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o what_o advantage_n can_v such_o man_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n when_o they_o certain_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o a_o great_a many_o true_o good_a man_n for_o a_o imaginary_a departure_n from_o the_o wicked_a because_o after_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v take_v they_o can_v be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a among_o they_o but_o they_o leave_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_a there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a people_n and_o erect_v congregation_n for_o aught_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v of_o such_o as_o conceit_n themselves_o religious_a mere_o from_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n therefore_o of_o uphold_v truth_n and_o of_o promote_a godliness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v serious_o bend_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n whosoever_o do_v so_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o nothing_o more_o i_o may_v say_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n name_n some_o bad_a people_n there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o do_v not_o unchurch_n they_o nor_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_v but_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v immediate_o after_o these_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o other_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o useful_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o a_o instrument_n to_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v eminent_a testimony_n of_o this_o not_o only_o in_o christian_a but_o in_o pagan_a writer_n also_o that_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o world._n for_o julian_n 557._o julian_n epist_n xlix_o a●_n ar●arium_n &_o in_o fragm_n p._n 557._o himself_o upbraid_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o the_o marvellous_a piety_n of_o the_o galilaean_n as_o he_o call_v christian_n who_o singular_a humanity_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o stranger_n nay_o to_o pagan_n when_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n neglect_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o compose_a behaviour_n though_o he_o call_v it_o feign_v have_v such_o great_a effect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v christianity_n so_o increase_v that_o its_o growth_n can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v but_o by_o their_o outdoing_a christian_n in_o these_o worthy_a quality_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o alone_a which_o can_v restore_v our_o religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n nay_o that_o which_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o be_v lose_v where_o it_o be_v plant_v for_o as_o fast_o as_o true_a piety_n and_o virtue_n decay_v so_o fast_o do_v the_o church_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o profess_a and_o assert_v we_o must_v study_v to_o uphold_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n not_o by_o seek_v for_o a_o pure_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o manner_n too_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v one_o another_o by_o purify_n ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o spirit_n and_o then_o by_o admonish_v other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o course_n i_o wish_v all_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n will_v consider_v whether_o they_o ever_o take_v do_v they_o not_o first_o forsake_v we_o and_o then_o say_v before_o they_o try_v that_o we_o have_v people_n incorrigible_o wicked_a among_o we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o of_o save_v we_o all_o from_o perish_v but_o as_o it_o proceed_v common_o from_o too_o much_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n and_o from_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n so_o it_o produce_v lamentable_a effect_n for_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v the_o church_n more_o holy_a it_o destroy_v both_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n by_o endless_a separation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o great_a and_o more_o refine_a purity_n till_o the_o church_n be_v crumble_v into_o so_o many_o little_a bit_n and_o fraction_n that_o little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n remain_v let_v we_o therefore_o preserve_v union_n among_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v the_o ungodly_a who_o will_v receive_v a_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n far_o
better_o from_o one_o of_o their_o society_n who_o call_v they_o brethren_n than_o from_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o mere_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n with_o who_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v more_o serious_o practise_v among_o we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o charitable_o to_o reprove_v man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o be_v even_o to_o reproach_v they_o perhaps_o uncharitable_o for_o their_o false_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o amendment_n when_o pious_o and_o prudent_o administer_v and_o a_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o back_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n part_n iii_o how_o the_o church_n discharge_v this_o office_n of_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v wont_v there_o to_o assemble_v be_v more_o full_o verify_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n lxxxvii_o ps_n 1._o this_o great_a city_n s._n john_n see_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xxi_o rev._n 10_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o call_v this_o church_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o special_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o s._n john_n say_v they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n run_v therein_o here_o grow_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n xxii_o rev._n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o paradise_n and_o garden_n of_o god._n which_o thing_n show_v what_o a_o honour_n what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o this_o holy_a jerusalcm_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o a_o cordial_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o body_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n companion_n of_o angel_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o care_n and_o tender_a love_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n invest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 17._o for_o he_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o thing_n be_v great_a indeed_o and_o exceed_v glorious_a but_o not_o content_a with_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a diadem_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v adorn_v she_o with_o proud_a title_n and_o set_v she_o forth_o in_o a_o adulterous_a dress_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a glory_n make_v she_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o her_o head_n the_o lord_n christ_n for_o they_o have_v snatch_v one_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n and_o fix_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n crown_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o can_v mislead_v we_o that_o be_v though_o she_o may_v go_v astray_o and_o play_v the_o harlot_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n yet_o she_o can_v err_v nor_o mistake_v in_o her_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o what_o she_o say_v we_o shall_v never_o wander_v but_o always_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o first_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o alone_o and_o then_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assert_v this_o divine_a prerogative_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v expose_v the_o bold_a folly_n of_o these_o pretence_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o church_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o have_v show_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o timothy_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o who_o credit_n the_o authority_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n depend_v but_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o testify_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n propound_v first_o what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o we_o herein_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n thereof_o second_o what_o power_n it_o can_v pretend_v unto_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o the_o power_n be_v we_o allow_v the_o church_n when_o we_o say_v it_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v how_o much_o it_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o we_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n for_o it_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o other_o when_o it_o propound_v truth_n to_o we_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o our_o belief_n be_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o mere_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v both_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o induce_v as_o by_o the_o first_o external_a motive_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n mr._n hooker_n call_v it_o the_o key_n as_o other_o do_v the_o door_n which_o let_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o house_n of_o god._n if_o we_o allow_v it_o not_o this_o we_o allow_v it_o nothing_o nor_o can_v it_o or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n unless_o it_o do_v something_o to_o the_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o and_o testify_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v down_o to_o all_o generation_n for_o it_o convey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v and_o study_v they_o that_o therein_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o office_n i_o have_v show_v principal_o belong_v we_o may_v find_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v faithfulness_n honesty_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o humane_a testimony_n and_o can_v but_o work_v very_o strong_o and_o powerful_o upon_o man_n mind_n when_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o work_v thus_o far_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o that_o faith_n and_o those_o scripture_n and_o to_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o which_o they_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o devout_a constant_o esteem_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n transmit_v to_o they_o from_o his_o son_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o attend_v on_o he_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v till_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o move_v s._n
austin_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n a_o infidel_n be_v a_o manichee_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a discourse_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a belief_n of_o that_o party_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la 5._o commoveret_fw-la tom._n vi_o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fandamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o which_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o asricans_n i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o our_o writer_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n d._n whitakeram_n de_fw-fr sa●●a_fw-fr sc●i●t_fw-la q._n 3._o cap._n 8._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o a_o manichee_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v declare_v those_o who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v when_o they_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o will_v inform_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_o forego_v chapter_n where_o set_v aside_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o reckon_v up_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thus_o conclude_v these_o numerous_a and_o great_a and_o most_o dear_a tie_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o yet_o show_v itself_o most_o open_o unto_o he_o whereas_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o invite_v or_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o a_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n wherewith_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v show_v so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o word_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o only_o move_v and_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o society_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sin_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v the_o donatist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o its_o own_o credit_n 16._o l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesie_n cap._n 16._o but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o show_v but_o from_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o neither_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o optatus_n or_o ambrose_n or_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o council_n or_o because_o miracle_n be_v every_o where_o wrought_v in_o it_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o see_v by_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o fallacy_n in_o it_o judge_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v predict_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o church_n save_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o testify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n this_o we_o hold_v commend_v from_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o document_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o they_o seek_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o scripture_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john._n search_v all_o these_o and_o bring_v forth_o something_o manifest_a whereby_o you_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n either_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n or_o to_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n he_o think_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o therefore_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o give_v it_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n bare_o that_o move_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n occam_n 24._o occam_n fr_n white_n be_v answer_v to_o fisher_n second_o conference_n p._n 24._o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n alone_o which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o other_o as_o gabriel_n biel_n confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n à_fw-la tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o his_o day_n such_o authority_n can_v but_o weigh_v 〈◊〉_d much_o even_o with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v if_o 〈…〉_o serious_o ponder_v but_o much_o more_o with_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v novice_n and_o weakling_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a in_o the_o faith_n though_o in_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v s._n augustine_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o christian_a society_n till_o they_o may_v themselves_o come_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o full_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n or_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o grow_v christian_n and_o indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o even_o by_o its_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o to_o read_v constant_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v serious_o and_o to_o practice_v those_o plain_a lesson_n faithful_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o till_o it_o work_v effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o purge_v they_o so_o thorough_o from_o all_o bad_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o truth_n thus_o much_o be_v indisputable_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v outward_a mean_n for_o the_o convey_v divine_a truth_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o this_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ascribe_v these_o two_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o business_n v._n business_n answer_v to_o charity_n mistake_v sect._n v._n first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n testify_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o we_o second_o of_o a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o its_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o but_o further_a than_o this_o we_o can_v we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o thus_o s._n austin_n most_o admirable_o
discourse_n in_o that_o very_a book_n against_o manichaeus_n fundamenti_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n fourteen_o contra_fw-la epist_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la his_o letter_n from_o whence_o the_o forenamed_a say_n i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v move_v i_o to_o it_o be_v wont_a at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v object_v to_o we_o by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_v what_o thou_o believe_v and_o deride_v what_o i_o believe_v now_o since_o i_o can_v be_v even_o with_o thou_o and_o do_v the_o very_a same_o praise_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o deride_v what_o thou_o believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o we_o leave_v and_o relinquish_v those_o who_o invite_v we_o to_o know_v thing_n certain_a and_o afterward_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncertain_a let_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v this_o and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o who_o invite_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v into_o that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o men_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o establish_n and_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v this_o passage_n and_o not_o see_v that_o this_o father_n think_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o god_n himself_o upon_o who_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n we_o bottom_n our_o faith._n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a man_n inspire_v by_o they_o who_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n indeed_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o transmit_v down_o to_o we_o and_o now_o propound_v to_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o what_o the_o church_n say_v that_o make_v we_o believe_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v concern_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v fulfil_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o declare_v to_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o resolve_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v lead_v thither_o we_o find_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o which_o give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o bestow_v our_o pain_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o this_o light_n to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god._n to_o this_o the_o church_n point_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o this_o it_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o it_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o herein_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assist_v in_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o that_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a faith._n the_o church_n tell_v we_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o beraean_o search_v daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o mere_o because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o they_o find_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xvii_o act._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o church_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o bring_v no_o divine_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n if_o it_o propound_v other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o there_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o set_v up_o its_o own_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o less_o man_n than_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o xi_o of_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53_o 〈◊〉_d x_o xi_o which_o argue_v that_o because_o we_o receive_v these_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o not_o forge_v under_o their_o name_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la as_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o tertium_fw-la other_o l._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 25._o tertium_fw-la be_v no_o less_o positive_a that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n we_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o whole_a christian_n faith._n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a talk_n for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v themselves_o and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o own_o testimony_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o divine_a witness_n as_o assure_v we_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o assert_v first_o that_o the_o office_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o to_o faith_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n as_o much_o as_o to_o they_o and_o second_o that_o no_o church_n can_v bring_v people_n to_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o testimony_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n further_o than_o it_o can_v prove_v its_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o teach_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o ii_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n brief_o to_o show_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o church_n can_v pretend_v unto_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n 1._o and_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o sovereign_n absolute_a prophetical_a authority_n independent_a upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o it_o say_v for_o true_a without_o consult_v they_o this_o be_v the_o ambitious_a pretence_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o give_v the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n a_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o depend_v so_o that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n all_o truth_n be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a principle_n of_o infidelity_n make_v all_o religion_n stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v trust_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o tradition_n this_o be_v another_o of_o their_o ambitious_a attempt_n who_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o power_n so_o unlimited_a that_o it_o can_v supply_v the_o
heart_n be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v what_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o that_o regeneration_n be_v without_o faith._n we_o learn_v christ_n after_o baptism_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o baptism_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n faith_n confess_v and_o understand_v in_o baptism_n v._o and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o righteous_a cause_n may_v have_v good_a defender_n and_o supporter_n let_v we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o faith_n be_v contain_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v order_v our_o step_n that_o be_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o world._n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n also_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o agreeable_a to_o these_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n ground_v and_o settle_v or_o stable_n and_o steadfast_a colos_n i._o 23._o for_o they_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o church_n who_o in_o a_o bone_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n viii_o 15._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v other_o will_v do_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n v._o 13._o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o present_a inclination_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n which_o second_o must_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n what_o it_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o not_o present_o let_v it_o slip_v or_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o thing_n never_o to_o be_v think_v of_o more_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o last_o we_o must_v not_o only_o in_o a_o warm_a fit_n of_o zeal_n begin_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o learn_v but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n or_o continuance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o tit._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o if_o we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o apply_v ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v our_o best_a security_n against_o all_o imposture_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o those_o who_o corrupt_a or_o pervert_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o final_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o make_v christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world._n remember_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n iv_o 14.15_o where_o you_o may_v find_v the_o true_a way_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a and_o not_o to_o be_v toss_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o speak_v or_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n be_v fix_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aman_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v truth_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a fix_v and_o establish_v which_o if_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o settle_a unmoveable_a confidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o hearty_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n will_v never_o be_v startle_v much_o less_o shake_v by_o their_o bold_a anathemas_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o proposition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v something_o within_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o who_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v and_o will_v reject_v he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n god_n himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a by_o make_v the_o truth_n efficacious_a in_o his_o heart_n to_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o change_v he_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o thorough_o any_o man_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o perfect_o will_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o pronounce_v a_o false_a judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o more_o hearty_o resolve_v against_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v man_n so_o liberal_a in_o pour_v out_o curse_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v its_o novel_a opinion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v consider_v that_o vi_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v our_o duty_n i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v nay_o confident_o aver_v we_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v of_o truth_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o station_n oppose_v with_o a_o become_a zeal_n the_o error_n innovation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o guilty_a of_o the_o just-now_a name_v uncharitableness_n or_o rather_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n for_o they_o utter_o un-church_n we_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bar_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o we_o by_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v gross_o err_v and_o live_v in_o error_n that_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_o and_o by_o universal_a consent_n the_o ancient_a christian_a belief_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n die_v by_o which_o alone_a righteous_a soul_n for_o many_o age_n go_v to_o heaven_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a invention_n we_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n no_o nor_o of_o man_n if_o we_o stand_v not_o up_o resolute_o against_o such_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v incumbent_a chief_o upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o timothy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o appear_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o the_o support_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n here_o establish_v instruct_v teach_v exhort_v all_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o every_o honest_a heart_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o rank_n and_o condition_n by_o follow_v those_o instruction_n by_o fortify_v himself_o against_o romish_a delusion_n by_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o detect_v their_o error_n which_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v oppose_v because_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o tend_v many_o